high_a calling_n be_v rip_v up_o with_o marvellous_a exceed_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o doubt_n beget_v a_o great_a good_a opinion_n of_o integrity_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n to_o such_o constant_a reprover_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o likelihood_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o themselves_o be_v singular_o good_a the_o next_o thing_n hereunto_o be_v to_o impute_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o world_n abound_v unto_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v wherein_o as_o before_o by_o reprove_v fault_n they_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o name_n to_o be_v virtuous_a so_o by_o find_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v judge_v wise_a above_o other_o whereas_o in_o truth_n unto_o the_o form_n even_o of_o jewish_a government_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o all_o confess_v do_v establish_v with_o like_a show_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v impute_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o english_a kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o also_o god_n himself_o though_o in_o another_o sort_n be_v author_n the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n find_v in_o our_o state_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o be_v but_o have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n complain_v of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o take_v place_n have_v get_v thus_o much_o sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o three_o step_n be_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o nature_n as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v sick_a body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o crazedness_n of_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o dislike_n and_o discontentment_n at_o thing_n present_a be_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hear_v commend_v will_v help_v they_o but_o that_o most_o which_o they_o least_o have_v try_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o inducement_n be_v by_o fashion_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v that_o every_o thing_n sound_v towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disgrace_n of_o the_o contrary_n pythagoras_n by_o bring_v up_o his_o scholar_n in_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o number_n make_v their_o conceit_n therein_o so_o strong_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n natural_a they_o imagine_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a thing_n they_o even_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o the_o element_n of_o number_n give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o misfashioned_a preconceit_n appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o certain_a then_o if_o nature_n have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n when_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v it_o once_o in_o their_o head_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n whereof_o many_o be_v partaker_n that_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o endue_v with_o the_o say_a quality_n and_o that_o when_o separation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v if_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v here_o make_v this_o be_v judgement_n how_o plain_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o assure_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o think_v they_o even_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v current_o on_o your_o side_n be_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v and_o their_o conceit_n pervert_v beforehand_o by_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v signify_v a_o layman_n admit_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o doctor_n one_o which_o may_v only_o teach_v and_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o deacon_n one_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o alms-box_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o that_o the_o sceptre_n the_o rod_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o by_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n that_o by_o mystical_a resemblance_n mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o admit_v samaria_n and_o babylon_n the_o church_n which_o oppugn_v the_o say_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o apply_v all_o thing_n speak_v of_o repair_v the_o wall_n and_o decay_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o purposely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therein_o mean_v to_o foresignify_a what_o the_o author_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n of_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o such_o other-like_a writ_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a point_n which_o be_v the_o persuade_v of_o man_n credulous_a and_o over-capable_a of_o such_o please_a error_n that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o other_o reading_z yet_o discern_v they_o not_o dear_o belove_v say_v st._n john_n 1._o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o every_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o common_a the_o one_o belong_v but_o unto_o some_o few_o the_o other_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o call_v by_o a_o special_a divine_a excellency_n revelation_n the_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o revelation_n have_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o discipline_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o even_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n prophet_n or_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o for_o as_o much_o as_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v they_o must_v every_o of_o they_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v able_a for_o every_o several_a article_n to_o show_v some_o special_a reason_n as_o strong_a as_o their_o persuasion_n therein_o be_v earnest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinew_n there_o be_v from_o which_o that_o everplus_n of_o strength_n in_o persuasion_n do_v arise_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n affection_n do_v frame_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o error_n more_o earnest_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sound_v believer_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n apprehend_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n yield_v which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a as_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a frame_v correspondent_o that_o inward_a assent_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o effectual_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n earnestness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v build_v which_o must_v declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v even_o in_o his_o illusion_n strong_a 11._o after_o that_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v once_o thorough_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v discipline_n then_o be_v instill_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o this_o opinion_n do_v thereby_o seal_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v the_o most_o special_a take_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v god_n own_o from_o other_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n that_o way_n this_o have_v breed_v high_a term_n of_o separation_n between_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
which_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o spirit_n affix_v unto_o those_o element_n and_o word_n power_n of_o operation_n within_o the_o soul_n most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v for_o so_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o together_o with_o due_a administration_n and_o receipt_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o himself_o grace_n effectual_a to_o sanctify_v to_o cure_v to_o comfort_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n howbeit_o this_o opinion_n â—_o thomas_n reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v sacramental_a word_n and_o element_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o sign_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o cause_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v he_o therefore_o reform_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o effect_v and_o produce_v not_o grace_n for_o the_o schoolman_n both_o of_o these_o time_n and_o long_o after_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v it_o untrue_a and_o some_o of_o they_o unpossible_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v efficient_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o the_o fantasy_n which_o thomas_n have_v be_v that_o sensible_a thing_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n receive_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a transitory_a force_n which_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o preparative_n quality_n or_o beauty_n within_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v now_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v thomas_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o make_v grace_n a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o preparative_n quality_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o create_v in_o the_o instrument_n a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o hability_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v create_v infuse_v or_o any_o way_n inherent_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o element_n nothing_o that_o give_v they_o instrumental_a efficacy_n but_o god_n mere_a motion_n or_o application_n be_v they_o able_a to_o explain_v unto_o we_o or_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o thus_o speak_v 3._o for_o example_n let_v they_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v for_o water_n to_o be_v move_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o grace_n the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v plain_a to_o sense_n the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o information_n or_o instruction_n we_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v how_o god_n do_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o grace_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a do_v in_o himself_o observe_v say_v after_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n have_v scour_v out_o the_o stain_a foulness_n of_o former_a life_n supernatural_a light_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v for_o it_o after_o that_o a_o second_o nativity_n have_v make_v another_o man_n by_o inward_a receipt_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n thing_n doubtful_a begin_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o appear_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v open_a which_o lie_v hide_v darkness_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o clear_a light_n former_a hardness_n to_o be_v make_v facility_n impossibility_n casinesse_n insomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o that_o be_v earthly_a which_o before_o have_v be_v carnal_o breed_v and_o live_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n that_o now_o god_n own_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o plain_a unto_o every_o man_n understanding_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a good_a speech_n which_o bonaventure_n have_v utter_v in_o say_v suscipienti_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o while_n we_o assign_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a sign_n in_o way_n of_o their_o commendation_n we_o withdraw_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v they_o whereunto_o we_o conformable_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n apply_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o natural_a efficacy_n towards_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n put_v into_o it_o any_o supernatural_a inherent_a virtue_n and_o as_o i_o think_v we_o thus_o far_o avouch_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o true_a if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v because_o we_o add_v to_o these_o premise_n another_o assertion_n that_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n god_n join_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereunto_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a part_n can_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o operation_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o sign_n they_o be_v dark_a intricate_a and_o obscure_a perhaps_o possible_a howbeit_o not_o prove_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a by_o allege_v that_o the_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n restore_v health_n clay_n sight_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o although_o ten_o thousand_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v bring_v they_o overthrow_v not_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o where_o the_o instrument_n be_v without_o inherent_a the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a agent_n adherent_a power_n 9_o it_o pass_v a_o man_n conceit_n how_o water_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o force_n of_o divine_a motion_n or_o grace_n proceed_v but_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n himself_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v 1._o how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o our_o wit_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o reason_n give_v place_n unto_o faith_n therein_o but_o they_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n how_o grace_n do_v proceed_v from_o sacrament_n if_o in_o general_a they_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a instrumental_a cause_n 37._o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o man_n receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o which_o impute_v grace_n to_o the_o only_a operation_n of_o god_n himself_o concur_v with_o the_o external_a sign_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n apply_v or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o so_o far_o carry_v it_o till_o grace_n be_v not_o create_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o this_o last_o philosophical_a imagination_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o philosophical_a which_o use_v the_o term_n but_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o support_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o follow_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o opinion_n wherein_o be_v most_o perspicuity_n and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o certain_a truth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n define_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o like_v they_o may_v so_o easy_o conform_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n quite_o and_o clean_o the_o other_o way_n make_v grace_n the_o issue_n of_o bare_a word_n in_o such_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v destitute_a of_o any_o visible_a element_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o offspring_n as_o well_o of_o element_n as_o of_o word_n in_o those_o sacrament_n where_o both_o be_v but_o in_o no_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o by_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thomas_n himself_o teach_v 18._o that_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n cause_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ceremony_n yea_o by_o it_o say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a which_o come_v between_o the_o true_a agent_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o perfect_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o we_o possess_v think_v likewise_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o present_a do_v exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o florentine_a council_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o
these_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o seasonable_o plant_v and_o so_o continual_o water_v with_o the_o daily_a dew_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n that_o his_o infant-vertue_n grow_v into_o such_o holy_a habit_n as_o do_v make_v he_o grow_v daily_o into_o more_o and_o more_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o with_o the_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v make_v richard_n hooker_n honour_v in_o this_o and_o will_v continue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o succeed_a generation_n this_o good_a schoolmaster_n who_o name_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v and_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a memorial_n in_o this_o humble_a monument_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o scholar_n be_v very_o solicitous_a with_o john_n hooker_n than_o chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o richard_n to_o take_v his_o nephew_n into_o his_o care_n and_o to_o maintain_v he_o for_o one_o year_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o admission_n for_o he_o into_o some_o college_n still_o urge_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o lad_n learn_v and_o manner_n be_v both_o so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v he_o some_o second_o patron_n that_o will_v free_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n from_o their_o future_a care_n and_o charge_n these_o reason_n with_o the_o affectionate_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a master_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o both_o procure_v from_o his_o uncle_n a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v perform_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o learned_a john_n jewel_n after_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n expel_v out_o of_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v assent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o he_o have_v now_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o expulsion_n be_v force_v by_o forsake_v this_o to_o seek_v safety_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o with_o that_o safety_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o cloud_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o fear_n end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v then_o look_v more_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o he_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n make_v a_o happy_a return_n into_o england_n about_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o year_n this_o john_n jewel_n be_v send_v a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o in_o devonshire_n in_o which_o county_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o and_o there_o he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o john_n hooker_n the_o uncle_n of_o our_o richard_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o john_n jewel_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o there_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o oblige_v his_o friend_n and_o now_o a_o power_n add_v to_o it_o john_n hooker_n give_v he_o a_o visit_n in_o salisbury_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o a_o poor_a nephew_n of_o he_o who_o nature_n have_v fit_v for_o a_o scholar_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v therefore_o become_v his_o patron_n and_o prevent_v he_o from_o be_v a_o tradesman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o remarkable_a hope_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v man_n do_v not_o usual_o look_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o relation_n yet_o he_o assent_v so_o far_o to_o john_n hooker_n that_o he_o appoint_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o schoolmaster_n shall_v attend_v he_o about_o easter_n next_o follow_v at_o that_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o then_o after_o some_o question_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o boy_n learning_n and_o gravity_n and_o behaviour_n the_o bishop_n give_v his_o schoolmaster_n a_o reward_n and_o take_v order_n for_o a_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o boy_n parent_n promise_v also_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n for_o a_o future_a preferment_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o remove_v to_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o attend_v dr._n cole_n than_o precedent_n of_o corpus-christi_a college_n which_o he_o do_v and_o dr._n cole_n have_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n provide_v for_o he_o both_o a_o tutor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o a_o clerk_n place_n in_o that_o college_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a maintenance_n yet_o with_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o continue_a pension_n of_o his_o patron_n the_o good_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o continue_v unto_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n still_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o much_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o like_a st._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o do_v often_o bless_v the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o bear_v he_o about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o last_v two_o month_n all_o which_o time_n his_o mother_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v in_o her_o hourly_a prayer_n as_o earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o st._n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o their_o prayer_n be_v both_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n hooker_n will_v often_o mention_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v never_o live_v to_o occasion_v any_o sorrow_n to_o so_o good_a &_o mother_n who_o he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a even_o as_o much_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o for_o his_o own_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n he_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o oxford_n to_o exeter_n to_o satisfy_v and_o see_v his_o good_a mother_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o countryman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o own_o college_n and_o both_o on_o foot_n which_o be_v then_o either_o more_o in_o fashion_n or_o want_v of_o money_n or_o their_o humility_n make_v it_o so_o but_o on_o foot_n they_o go_v and_o take_v salisbury_n in_o their_o way_n purposely_o to_o see_v the_o good_a bishop_n who_o make_v mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o companion_n dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n which_o mr._n hooker_n boast_v of_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o friend_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o good_a counsel_n and_o his_o benediction_n but_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o money_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v consider_v he_o send_v a_o servant_n in_o all_o hazel_n to_o call_v richard_n back_o to_o he_o and_o at_o richard_n return_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o richard_n i_o send_v for_o you_o back_o to_o lend_v you_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o many_o &_o mile_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o present_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o walking-staff_n with_o which_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o say_v richard_n i_o do_v not_o give_v but_o lend_v you_o my_o horse_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v honest_a and_o bring_v my_o horse_n back_o to_o i_o at_o your_o return_n this_o way_n to_o oxford_n and_o i_o do_v now_o give_v you_o ten_o groat_n to_o bear_v your_o charge_n to_o exeter_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o groat_n more_o which_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o deliver_v to_o your_o mother_n and_o tell_v she_o i_o send_v she_o a_o bishop_n benediction_n with_o it_o and_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o if_o you_o bring_v
small_a thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o vigilant_o note_v and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_v those_o evil_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v which_o evil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v personal_a do_v arm_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n against_o we_o that_o if_o through_o our_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o security_n the_o same_o shall_v run_v on_o soon_o may_v we_o feel_v our_o estate_n bring_v to_o those_o lamentable_a term_n whereof_o this_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n utter_v upon_o like_a occasion_n dolens_fw-la dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuncio_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la poterit_fw-la 421_o but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v i_o trust_v put_v these_o thorn_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o side_n lest_o that_o shall_v steal_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o slumber_n which_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o his_o assistance_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o bend_v thereunto_o ourselves_o with_o constancy_n constancy_n in_o labour_n to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a constancy_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o man_n her_o especial_o who_o sacred_a power_n match_v with_o incomparable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n have_v hitherto_o be_v god_n most_o happy_a instrument_n by_o he_o miraculous_o keep_v for_o work_n of_o so_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o safety_n unto_o other_o that_o as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gedeon_n be_v sometime_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o joyful_a song_n of_o innumerable_a multitude_n yea_o the_o emblem_n of_o some_o estate_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o must_v be_v eternal_o confess_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o true_a inscription_n style_n or_o title_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yet_o stand_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 7.80_o and_o his_o servant_n elizabeth_n we_o areâ—_n that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v mortality_n immortal_a give_v she_o such_o future_a continuance_n as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o glorious_a unto_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o day_n of_o her_o regiment_n pass_v have_v be_v happy_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o for_o his_o most_o dear_a anointeds_n sake_n grant_v they_o all_o prosperity_n who_o labour_n care_n and_o counsel_n unfeigned_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o endless_a welfare_n through_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n unto_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v everlasting_a praise_n in_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v here_o rest_v humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v my_o great_a boldness_n and_o god_n to_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n hooker_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o take_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v we_o have_v not_o loose_o through_o silence_n permit_v thing_n to_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o man_n information_n extant_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o their_o careful_a endeavour_n which_o will_v have_v uphold_v the_o same_o at_o your_o hand_n belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n that_o shall_v ever_o drown_v i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o look_v for_o other_o than_o the_o selfsame_a portion_n and_o lot_n which_o your_o manner_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n with_o you_o but_o our_o hope_n it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v notwithstanding_o man_n nature_n too_o impatical_a of_o contumelious_a malediction_n enable_v we_o quiet_o and_o even_o glad_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o work_n sake_n which_o we_o covet_v to_o perform_v the_o wonderful_a seal_n and_o fervour_n wherewith_o you_o have_v with_o stand_v the_o receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n whether_o as_o all_o your_o publish_a book_n and_o write_n peremptory_o maintain_v every_o christian_a man_n fear_v god_n stand_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o you_o term_v the_o lord_n discipline_n wherein_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v unto_o you_o that_o before_o i_o examine_v your_o sundry_a declaration_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o my_o head_n to_o think_v but_o that_o undoubted_o such_o number_n of_o otherwise_o right_o well-affected_a and_o most_o religious_o incline_v mind_n have_v some_o marvellous_a reasonable_a enducement_n which_o lead_v they_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n that_o way_n but_o when_o once_o as_o near_o as_o my_o slender_a ability_n will_v serve_v i_o have_v with_o travel_n and_o care_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n whereby_o be_v will_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n so_o far_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o what_o good_a be_v must_v be_v hold_v there_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a understanding_n no_o remedy_n but_o to_o set_v down_o this_o as_o my_o final_a resolute_a persuasion_n sure_o the_o present_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v establish_v be_v such_o as_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n of_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o do_v ill_a who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n withstand_v the_o alteration_n thereof_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o which_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v be_v only_o by_o error_n and_o misconceipt_n name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o one_o proof_n as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n hearty_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o trust_v you_o love_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o that_o gracious_a humility_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o christianly_o dispose_v mind_n if_o your_o own_o soul_n heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o sound_a integrity_n whereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o truth_n in_o personal_a respect_n be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o let_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o be_v blemish_v with_o partiality_n regard_v not_o who_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v but_o weigh_v only_o what_o be_v speak_v think_v not_o that_o you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o bend_v himself_o as_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o embrace_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o desire_v even_o to_o embrace_v together_o with_o you_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o god_n he_o know_v have_v undertake_v the_o burdensome_a labour_n of_o this_o painful_a kind_n of_o conference_n for_o the_o plain_a access_n whereunto_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o very_a bottom_n how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o discipline_n be_v plant_v at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o begin_v to_o make_v first_o trial_n thereof_o ourselves_o 2._o a_o founder_n it_o have_v who_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v incomparable_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o french_a church_n do_v enjoy_v since_o the_o hour_n it_o enjoy_v he_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n divine_a knowledge_n he_o gather_v not_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o much_o as_o by_o teach_v other_o for_o though_o thousand_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a fountain_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o admirable_a dexterity_n of_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learning_n which_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
believe_v in_o which_o generality_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o so_o narrow_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o only_a scripture_n of_o god_n 38._o though_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v my_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o thomas_n 25._o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o by_o these_o two_o sentence_n appear_v namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o other_o assurance_n than_o scripture_n any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o we_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o another_o relation_n but_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o 27._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o well_o do_v against_o which_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v count_v it_o sin_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n 60._o so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v teach_v as_o tully_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v altogether_o unnecessary_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v simple_o that_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o for_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o think_v if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v although_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n they_o see_v he_o do_v may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o thomas_n full_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v crucify_v 20.21_o that_o which_o give_v thomas_n this_o assurance_n be_v his_o sense_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n what_o scripture_n have_v tully_n for_o his_o assurance_n yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o allege_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o thing_n so_o consonarie_a unto_o truth_n final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demoustration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o sell_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v nor_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well-doing_n on_o which_o determination_n we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o without_o further_a proceed_n herein_o but_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v on_o into_o a_o large_a speech_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a earnestness_n who_o beat_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o these_o last_o allege_a word_n as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o pregnant_a whereas_o therefore_o they_o still_o argue_v 58._o that_o wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v faith_n be_v want_v ergo_fw-la in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v there_o be_v sin_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n sin_n be_v commit_v when_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v do_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v add_v somewhat_o and_o at_o least_o wise_a thus_o set_v it_o down_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n faith_n be_v want_v and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v sin_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n permit_v with_o approbation_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o permit_v when_o there_o be_v unto_o one_o end_n sundry_a mean_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n many_o kind_n of_o food_n many_o sort_n of_o raiment_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n here_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o mean_v thereunto_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v he_o both_o feed_v and_o clothe_v howbeit_o no_o one_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n necessary_a therefore_o we_o hold_v these_o thing_n free_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o discretion_n except_o a_o principal_a bond_n of_o some_o high_a duty_n remove_v the_o indifferency_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o their_o indifferency_n be_v remove_v if_o either_o we_o take_v away_o our_o own_o liberty_n 5._o as_o ananias_n do_v for_o who_o to_o have_v sell_v or_o hold_v his_o possession_n it_o be_v indifferent_a till_o his_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v into_o god_n have_v strict_o bind_v he_o one_o only_a way_n or_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o abridge_v the_o same_o by_o restrain_v we_o unto_o or_o by_o bar_v we_o from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o indifferent_a many_o fashion_n of_o priestly_a attire_n there_o be_v whereof_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v have_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n without_o sin_n 11._o but_o that_o god_n express_o tie_v they_o unto_o one_o all_o meat_n indifferent_a unto_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n by_o name_n except_v some_o as_o swine_n flesh_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v otherwise_o think_v then_o that_o what_o thing_n god_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v the_o same_o he_o permit_v with_o approbation_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n for_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o choice_n they_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o expedient_a now_o in_o thing_n although_o not_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o question_n be_v what_o light_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o conveniency_n which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o for_o answer_v their_o final_a determination_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v send_v man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o do_n which_o word_n only_o be_v utter_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v prove_v for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
law_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o law_n do_v stand_v upon_o reason_n to_o allege_v reason_n serve_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cite_v scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v reasonable_a the_o same_o be_v lawful_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n be_v great_a final_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n not_o to_o wear_v garland_n and_o therefore_o that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v offend_v who_o presume_v to_o violate_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o not_o observe_v that_o thing_n the_o very_a inveterate_a observation_n whereof_o be_v a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o high_a law_n some_o law_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o presuppose_a it_o may_v stand_v then_o very_o well_o with_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o reason_n even_o thus_o to_o answer_v whereas_o they_o ask_v what_o scripture_n forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o garland_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o demand_v what_o scripture_n command_v they_o they_o can_v here_o allege_v that_o that_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o no_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o long_o receive_v custom_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v forbid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o act_n unless_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v some_o law_n that_o do_v license_v they_o thus_o to_o break_v a_o receive_a custom_n now_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o find_v as_o in_o that_o one_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o out_o of_o that_o very_a book_n these_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a mind_n we_o can_v therefore_o hereupon_o yield_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o hereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n negative_a to_o be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a for_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o hold_v even_o in_o that_o book_n that_o neither_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tie_v and_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o wear_v garland_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v yea_o and_o further_a also_o he_o reckon_v up_o particular_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o express_o conclude_v haram_n &_o aliaram_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n many_o thing_n thereare_v which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o to_o abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n negative_o urge_v may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n persuade_v we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v yea_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v find_v which_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n tertullian_n therefore_o undoubted_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v pretend_v 6._o but_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o afford_v oftentimes_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o divine_a authority_n both_o one_o way_n and_o other_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v some_o certainty_n concern_v this_o point_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v set_v down_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o possible_o err_v nor_o lead_v into_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n his_o testimony_n whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v be_v always_o truth_n and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n yea_o further_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o defect_n or_o maim_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v absolute_a and_o lack_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n be_v know_v whereunto_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n the_o argument_n negative_o be_v evermore_o strong_a and_o forcible_a concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a unto_o the_o same_o end_n as_o for_o example_n god_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o sundry_a time_n that_o which_o in_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a have_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v so_o high_o of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dignity_n equal_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n argument_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n both_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n in_o fire_n unto_o baal_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v which_o argument_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v more_o than_o once_o as_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o thing_n he_o reprove_v be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v they_o and_o that_o express_o yet_o the_o prophet_n choose_v rather_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 10._o than_o the_o crime_n of_o transgress_v a_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o himself_o pecise_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o execute_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o fault_n appear_v great_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o than_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o this_o we_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o hardness_n only_o in_o that_o with_o foolishness_n in_o this_o we_o show_v ourselves_o weak_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v doer_n of_o his_o will_n in_o that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v controller_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o we_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v convenient_a and_o good_a in_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o see_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a better_o than_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o action_n therefore_o the_o whole_a form_n whereof_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o to_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o exact_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o such_o thing_n negative_a argument_n be_v strong_a again_o with_o a_o negative_a argument_n david_n be_v press_v concern_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o israel_n speak_v i_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n 1._o the_o jew_n urge_v with_o a_o negative_a argument_n touch_v the_o aid_n which_o they_o seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n we_o to_o those_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o walk_v forth_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n final_o the_o league_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v likewise_o with_o a_o negative_a argument_n touch_v it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o not_o that_o advice_n they_o seek_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o example_n 9.14_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n approve_v when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o in_o this_o question_n be_v press_v therewith_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o purpose_v to_o do_v or_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o not_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o any_o time_n amiss_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v that_o people_n singular_a privilege_n a_o favour_n which_o
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
agent_n which_o see_v already_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o have_v no_o apparent_a absurdity_n therefore_o in_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v general_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o kind_n of_o divine_a approbation_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n multiply_v some_o thing_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o 8._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o in_o action_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a some_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v by_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n observe_v they_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_a our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n so_o full_o and_o so_o perfect_o herein_o supply_v that_o further_a light_n than_o this_o have_v add_v there_o do_v not_o need_n unto_o that_o end_n final_o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n which_o do_v exact_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n yet_o those_o motive_n these_o be_v in_o both_o which_o draw_v most_o effectual_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o action_n but_o it_o do_v somewhat_o make_v to_o the_o accessary_a augmentation_n of_o our_o bliss_n 42._o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n without_o reward_n hereupon_o depend_v whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n hither_o we_o refer_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n hereunto_o that_o servour_n and_o first_o love_n of_o christian_n do_v bend_v itself_o cause_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o bless_a apostle_n foot_n 9_o hereat_o s._n paul_n undoubted_o do_v aim_v in_o so_o far_a abridge_n his_o own_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o bond_n of_o necessary_a and_o enjoin_v duty_n tie_v he_o unto_o wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o possible_o evil_a which_o god_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v and_o that_o his_o very_a commandment_n in_o some_o kind_n as_o namely_o his_o precept_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v theâ—_n only_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o do_v they_o howsoever_o we_o know_v they_o must_v needs_o he_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o disputee_o consider_v well_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o bare_a mandate_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o according_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o they_o god_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o intent_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o our_o devising_n what_o the_o scripture_n purpose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_v it_o do_v perform_v howbeit_o that_o here_o we_o swerve_v not_o in_o judgement_n one_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v see_v by_o relation_n unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o even_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o such_o as_o imagine_v the_o general_a and_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v a_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o this_o very_o mean_v induce_v either_o still_o to_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o dangerous_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncertain_a tradition_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n may_v be_v complete_a which_o doctrine_n we_o constant_o hold_v in_o all_o respect_n without_o any_o such_o thing_n add_v to_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n further_o whatsoever_o to_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v add_v as_o in_o supply_n of_o the_o scripture_n unsufficiency_n we_o reject_v it_o scripture_n purpose_v this_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o do_v it_o again_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o do_v take_v more_o large_o than_o behove_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n rack_a and_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v be_v draw_v into_o sundry_a as_o great_a inconvenience_n these_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n infer_v thereupon_o man_n that_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v contain_v we_o count_v those_o thing_n perfect_a which_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o therefore_o god_n create_v every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o man_n exact_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o use_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n yea_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v so_o of_o every_o sentence_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o body_n thereof_o unless_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v practice_v but_o admit_v this_o and_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v follow_v god_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o his_o church_n shall_v clean_o have_v abrogate_a among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o general_a principle_n for_o direct_v of_o humane_a action_n be_v comprehend_v and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o they_o upon_o which_o conclusion_n grow_v in_o particularity_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o daily_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v this_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o weak_a conscience_n fill_v they_o with_o infinite_a perplexity_n scrupulosity_n doubt_n insoluble_a and_o extreme_a despair_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v cause_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v resolute_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n urge_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n common_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o itself_o direct_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
know_v that_o what_o ceremony_n we_o retain_v common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o retain_v they_o for_o that_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v such_o that_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v such_o romish_a ceremony_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o may_v have_v other_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o stead_n they_o trisle_v and_o they_o beat_v the_o air_n about_o nothing_o which_o touch_v we_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v all_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v either_o no_o use_n or_o less_o use_n than_o some_o other_o may_v have_v but_o then_o must_v they_o show_v some_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o require_v to_o take_v their_o judgement_n for_o good_a in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o their_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v great_o regard_v when_o they_o oppose_v their_o me_n think_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o surpless_v one_o of_o they_o do_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o colour_n black_a methinks_v be_v the_o more_o decent_a if_o to_o the_o form_n a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comeliness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n commodious_a which_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o point_n very_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v so_o long_o for_o good_a that_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v ratify_v must_v carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o presumption_n with_o it_o to_o be_v account_v meet_a and_o convenient_a they_o which_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o yesterday_o to_o challenge_v it_o of_o defect_n must_v prove_v their_o challenge_n if_o we_o be_v defendant_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a decent_a profitable_a for_o the_o church_n their_o reply_n be_v childish_a and_o unorderly_o to_o say_v 176._o that_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n this_o must_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o orderly_a proceed_n do_v require_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v do_v rest_n on_o they_o in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v bad_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v all_o such_o bad_a as_o it_o please_v themselves_o to_o dislike_v unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n beside_o they_o be_v herein_o opposite_a also_o to_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o church_n use_v they_o which_o usual_a kind_n of_o dispute_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v only_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o count_v all_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v romish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n and_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a limitation_n which_o they_o can_v use_v suitable_a unto_o their_o other_o position_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n some_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o yet_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o ceremony_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o their_o judgement_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n use_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o reform_a church_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a and_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o father_n any_o thing_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o let_v they_o read_v even_o their_o own_o word_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v justify_v this_o their_o complaint_n the_o clause_n be_v untrue_a which_o they_o add_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o the_o sentence_n do_v show_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o thus_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v father_n 5._o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n or_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o present_a question_n great_o material_a our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o all_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v yea_o and_o we_o have_v allow_v his_o say_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o give_v we_o any_o charge_n what_o then_o do_v it_o here_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v this_o consequent_a be_v good_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o shall_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o latter_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o think_v s._n augustine_n speech_n therefore_o do_v import_n that_o where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n if_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v observe_v the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o our_o own_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v but_o yesterday_o make_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o by_o law_n receive_v order_n rite_n or_o custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o our_o forefather_n how_o much_o less_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o our_o own_o forefather_n or_o else_o disdain_v the_o race_n of_o christ_n thing_n 6._o the_o rite_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n that_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o do_v follow_v they_o in_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o mo_z thing_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n about_o which_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n only_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n of_o wafer-cake_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v thing_n not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v retain_v in_o
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
to_o hold_v especial_o sit_v hence_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o simple_a have_v now_o a_o key_n unto_o knowledge_n which_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n do_v want_v 31._o our_o child_n may_v of_o themselves_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v not_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a when_o memory_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o for_o a_o time_n judgement_n afterward_o grow_v explain_v they_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o willing_a hearer_n the_o easy_a performance_n of_o which_o holy_a labour_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n a_o very_a cold_a objection_n to_o prejudice_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o what_o though_o a_o infidel_n yes_o though_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o able_a as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v this_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o no_o effect_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o religion_n some_o duty_n be_v not_o commend_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o execution_n as_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o god_n we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o come_v by_o be_v it_o not_o as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o we_o when_o that_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o utter_a want_n whereof_o our_o endless_a death_n and_o destruction_n necessary_o ensue_v be_v prepare_v and_o always_o set_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n that_o those_o very_a mean_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o sure_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o scribe_n and_o learned_a expounder_n that_o can_v be_v out_o just_a excuse_n the_o word_n which_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v for_o knowledge_n but_o to_o read_v and_o live_v 3._o the_o man_n which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v bless_v if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o intricate_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o which_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o convenient_o seek_v whether_o on_o we_o who_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o on_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o 373._o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o read_v do_v seldom_o name_v they_o but_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n who_o execute_v that_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o usual_a preach_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v even_o forsake_v of_o god_n forlorn_a and_o without_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n contrariwise_o those_o place_n which_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o sermon_n as_o the_o flow_a sea_n do_v both_o by_o their_o emptiness_n at_o time_n of_o read_v and_o by_o other_o apparent_a token_n show_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o way_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o reverence_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o if_o no_o other_o evil_n be_v know_v to_o grow_v thereby_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o cruel_a which_o do_v hear_v they_o so_o bold_o teach_v 384._o that_o if_o god_n as_o to_o he_o there_o nothing_o impossible_a do_v haply_o save_v any_o such_o as_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o continual_a preach_n yet_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o the_o fitness_n of_o so_o poor_a instrument_n can_v give_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 392._o except_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o yea_o that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o 364._o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o be_v ordinary_o to_o further_a condemnation_n what_o man_n heart_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thingsâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n own_o disciple_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v for_o help_v whereof_o exposition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n the_o principal_a church_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o want_v the_o like_a furtherance_n unto_o knowledge_n wherewith_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o also_o do_v abound_v be_v yet_o we_o hope_v not_o leave_v in_o so_o extreme_a desticution_n that_o just_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n take_v from_o they_o because_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o public_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o read_v for_o which_o cause_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o those_o help_n that_o other_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n such_o to_o dishearten_v with_o fearful_a sentence_n as_o though_o their_o salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o consonant_a with_o christian_a charity_n we_o hold_v it_o safe_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o better_a to_o give_v they_o â—â—_o encouragement_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o the_o 10._o singleness_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o god_n accept_v that_o they_o which_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o 9_o imbecility_n of_o mean_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o the_o weak_a their_o help_n be_v the_o more_o their_o need_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o 10._o industry_n and_o that_o 31._o painfulness_n by_o feeble_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o more_o forcible_a instrument_n be_v through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n lose_v as_o for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o fart_n take_v pain_n to_o confer_v about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o read_v by_o itself_o or_o open_v in_o sermon_n their_o speech_n concern_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reckon_n be_v not_o great_a which_o they_o make_v of_o either_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v some_o odd_a kind_n of_o blind_a use_n whereunto_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o read_n do_v serve_v yet_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a more_o than_o their_o preacher_n bare_a text_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o deem_v needless_a when_o if_o we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o term_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o purpose_n that_o touch_v as_o well_v we_o as_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n reap_v singular_a commodity_n a_o thing_n which_o without_o exceed_v great_a detriment_n no_o church_n can_v omit_v they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o who_o this_o have_v be_v cross_v and_o gainsay_v they_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v their_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o untrue_a because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preaching-time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a canon_n thereof_o be_v
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v through_o fear_n betray_v their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o think_v by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o necessary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n write_v for_o their_o better_a instruction_n the_o book_n entitle_v de_n lapsis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v open_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o which_o book_n he_o compare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n â—â—thur_n certain_a other_o which_o have_v but_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o mind_n till_o this_o very_a secret_a and_o hide_a fault_n be_v confess_v how_o much_o both_o great_a in_o faith_n say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v their_o fear_n better_a be_v those_o man_n who_o although_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o libel_n can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o even_o this_o their_o intent_n they_o doleful_o open_v unto_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v that_o whereof_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v their_o mind_n they_o discover_v they_o foreslow_v not_o of_o small_a and_o slight_a evil_n to_o seek_v remedy_n he_o say_v they_o declare_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o one_o only_a man_n in_o private_a but_o reveal_v it_o to_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o god_n minister_n salvianus_n for_o i_o willing_o embrace_v their_o conjecture_n who_o ascribe_v those_o homily_n to_o he_o which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o common_a error_n pass_v under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n i_o say_v salvianus_n though_o come_v long_o after_o cyprian_a in_o time_n give_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o evidence_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o before_o allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quadrigesâ—â—mâ—r_fw-la whereas_o most_o dear_o belove_v we_o see_v that_o penance_n oftentimes_o be_v seek_v and_o sue_v for_o by_o holy_a soul_n which_o even_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v bequeath_v themselves_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v learn_v to_o inquire_v for_o that_o remedy_n whereunto_o the_o very_o sound_a do_v thus_o offer_v and_o obtrude_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v bewail_v small_a offence_n the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o lament_v great_a and_o sure_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v less_o need_n perform_v sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o view_n sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o office_n worthy_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o compunction_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o other_o thereby_o reap_v be_v his_o own_o harvest_n the_o heap_n of_o his_o reward_n grow_v by_o that_o which_o another_o gain_v and_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a usury_n from_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o other_o learn_v by_o he_o there_o return_v lucre_n into_o his_o cosser_n the_o same_o salvianus_n in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n nâ—nachâ—s_n if_o fault_n haply_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grievous_a for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o desire_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o in_o the_o wantonness_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o stain_n of_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o by_o private_a compunction_n to_o be_v scour_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n examine_v inward_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v commit_v some_o high_a and_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o by_o hear_v false_a witness_n he_o have_v quell_v and_o betray_v his_o faith_n and_o by_o rashness_n of_o perjury_n have_v violate_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o truth_n if_o with_o the_o mire_n of_o lustful_a uncleanness_n he_o have_v sully_v the_o veil_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o virginity_n if_o by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n death_n he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o new_a man_n within_o himself_o if_o by_o conference_n with_o soothsayer_n wizard_n monach._n and_o charmer_n he_o have_v enthrall_v himself_o to_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o like_v commit_v crime_n can_v thorough_o be_v take_v away_o with_o ordinary_a moderate_a and_o secret_a satisfaction_n but_o great_a cause_n do_v require_v great_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n they_o need_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o sharp_a but_o solemn_a open_a and_o public_a again_o let_v that_o soul_n say_v he_o answer_v i_o which_o through_o pernicious_a shame_n fastness_n it_o now_o so_o abash_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o conspectu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la before_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v abash_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o divine_a tribunal_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v arraign_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a host_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v but_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n itself_o need_v there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o feel_v inward_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o penitency_n and_o be_v enjoin_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v give_v back_o for_o the_o only_a scar_n which_o they_o think_v that_o public_a supplication_n will_v put_v they_o unto_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v voluntary_o to_o be_v penance_v 9_o and_o yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o open_a confession_n which_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_n for_o public_a crime_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o secret_a sinner_n in_o that_o place_n gennadius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marsiles_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a assertion_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n necessary_a the_o one_o in_o private_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o small_a offence_n the_o other_o open_a when_o crime_n commit_v be_v heinous_a and_o great_a although_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bite_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v his_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v satisfy_v with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o want_n be_v to_o yield_v godly_a confession_n let_v he_o bold_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o burden_a themselves_o with_o capital_a sin_n they_o i_o exhort_v to_o satisfy_v first_o by_o public_a penance_n that_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v communicate_v safe_o with_o other_o thus_o still_o we_o hear_v of_o public_a confession_n although_o the_o crime_n themselves_o discover_v be_v not_o public_a we_o hear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o openness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n offence_n final_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o only_a penitential_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o esteem_v as_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 12._o they_o which_o will_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o passage_n â—â—â—tiam_fw-la then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v whereas_o in_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a time_n assign_v unto_o penitency_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v make_v after_o that_o observation_n and_o trial_n have_v be_v bad_a of_o the_o penitent_n behaviour_n neither_o may_v any_o communicate_v till_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v wary_o and_o stayed_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a crime_n s._n cyprian_n speech_n be_v against_o rashness_n in_o admit_v idolater_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v show_v sufficient_a repentance_n consider_v that_o other_o offender_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n till_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v see_v into_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o auricular_a scrutiny_n but_o of_o pastoral_a observation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o
there_o be_v find_v no_o restraint_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o a_o general_a use_n whereby_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o overseer_n but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o name_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a operation_n public_a so_o likewise_o great_a inequality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o operation_n some_o be_v of_o principal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o every_o one_o to_o who_o public_a action_n and_o those_o of_o good_a importance_n be_v notwithstanding_o well_o and_o â—itly_o enough_o commit_v from_o hence_o have_v grow_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n even_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v chief_a one_o a_o bishop_n function_n must_v be_v define_v by_o that_o wherein_o his_o chiefty_a consist_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyrer_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n as_o in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o those_o thing_n incident_a unto_o his_o office_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n now_o even_o as_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o bishop_n be_v principal_a pastor_n be_v either_o at_o large_a or_o else_o with_o restraint_n at_o large_a when_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o regiment_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n bishop_n with_o restraint_n be_v they_o who_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o some_o definite_a local_a compass_n beyond_o which_o compass_n their_o jurisdiction_n reach_v not_o such_o therefore_o we_o always_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n which_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a divine_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n lawful_a iii_o in_o our_o present_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o one_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o other_o their_o great_a honor._n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o therein_o displease_v their_o adversary_n be_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n they_o which_o can_v brook_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o admit_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v lawful_o among_o minister_n inequality_n as_o touch_v gift_n and_o grace_n they_o grant_v because_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o mist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v cast_v before_o man_n eye_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v discern_v through_o it_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o learneder_n holy_a and_o wise_a better_a able_a to_o instruct_v more_o apt_a to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o then_o another_o unless_o thus_o much_o be_v confess_v those_o man_n shall_v lose_v their_o fame_n and_o glory_n who_o they_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v the_o light_n and_o grand_a worthy_n of_o this_o present_a age_n again_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v yea_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o make_v one_o man_n among_o many_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v necessary_o concur_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v admit_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o action_n and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a so_o much_o superiority_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o may_v be_v like_v of_o than_o it_o have_v please_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o regiment_n to_o set_v down_o the_o inequality_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a superiority_n above_o another_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n a_o superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n inequality_n even_o such_o inequality_n as_o unto_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v a_o superiority_n permanent_a above_o minister_n yea_o a_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o thing_n allowable_a lawful_a and_o good_a for_o superiority_n of_o power_n may_v be_v either_o above_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o it_o be_v term_v superiority_n one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n above_o another_o when_o either_o some_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a than_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o some_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n the_o rest_n agent_n with_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v appoint_v to_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a superiority_n such_o as_o precedent_n have_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o other_o with_o they_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a therein_o one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n not_o only_o above_o but_o upon_o another_o when_o some_o be_v subject_a unto_o other_o commandment_n and_o judicial_a controlment_n by_o virtue_n of_o public_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o last_a continuance_n and_o settle_a permanency_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v at_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n where_o the_o same_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o of_o permanent_a superiority_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v grant_v but_o with_o restraint_n to_o the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o certain_a action_n with_o which_o the_o same_o must_v as_o they_o say_v expire_v and_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n maintainable_a we_o bear_v up_o sufficient_o that_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o those_o thing_n according_o judge_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o allege_v this_o we_o bold_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_o and_o so_o have_v be_v sit_v hence_o the_o first_o beginning_n govern_v by_o bishop_n have_v permanent_a superiority_n and_o roll_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o brief_o declare_v first_o the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o the_o same_o power_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n antiquity_n do_v witness_v bishop_n to_o have_v have_v more_o than_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n three_o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a testimonial_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n four_o how_o far_o the_o same_o episcopal_a power_n have_v usual_o extend_v unto_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o have_v reach_v what_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o place_n it_o have_v have_v this_o do_v we_o may_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o by_o who_o the_o same_o either_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n gainsay_v iv._o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o bless_a apostle_n 9_o for_o the_o office_n whereunto_o mathias_n be_v choose_v the_o sacred_a history_n do_v term_n '_o e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o one_o agree_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o all_o then_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n st._n cyprian_a speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o do_v call_v they_o bishop_n they_o which_o be_v term_v apostle_n as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v name_v likewise_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n militant_a do_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o other_o beside_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o headship_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n universal_a in_o that_o different_a kind_n their_o fault_n be_v therefore_o in_o exact_v wrongful_o so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o challenge_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o which_o this_o distinction_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v think_v erroneous_a and_o false_a a_o little_a they_o stir_v although_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n make_v such_o distinction_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v agree_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o other_o be_v further_o communicate_v thus_o therefore_o they_o argue_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a government_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n the_o other_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a we_o do_v amiss_o altogether_o in_o distinguish_v they_o think_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a power_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a government_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o vain_o imagine_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a power_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o his_o spiritual_a power_n such_o dispute_n as_o this_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o practise_n of_o well-willer_n upon_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n who_o manner_n be_v even_o their_o to_o put_v smoke_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o so_o to_o fetch_v they_o again_o alhough_o they_o know_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o live_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o labour_a cause_n bear_v towards_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v it_o die_v although_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o live_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o thy_o may_v see_v that_o these_o wrestle_n will_v not_o help_v can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o little_a it_o boot_v to_o overcast_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n with_o some_o mist_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a raiment_n to_o make_v thing_n therefore_o so_o plain_a that_o henceforward_o a_o child_n capacity_n man_fw-mi serve_v right_o to_o conceive_v our_o meaning_n we_o make_v the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n to_o â—e_v general_o that_o whereby_o his_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a of_o this_o general_n we_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o one_o invisible_a exercise_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o outward_o administer_v by_o they_o who_o christ_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v particular_o term_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v term_v head_n beside_o he_o because_o it_o import_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v as_o be_v peculiar_o he_o he_o only_o therefore_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o only_o to_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v salvation_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o body_n he_o only_o to_o be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n distil_v and_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o part_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o flow_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o power_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v indeed_o both_o spiritual_a and_o his_o spiritual_a because_o such_o proper_o concern_v as_o the_o spirit_n his_o because_o by_o he_o it_o be_v institute_v howbeit_o neither_o spiritual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o and_o invisible_o exercise_v nor_o his_o as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n do_v exercise_n again_o that_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a government_n namely_o unto_o that_o regiment_n which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a this_o likewise_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n about_o which_o it_o deal_v and_o be_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o approve_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o it_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v distinguish_v also_o from_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n administer_v the_o former_a kind_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a regiment_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n do_v not_o administer_v this_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o vain_o imagine_v but_o true_o and_o right_o discern_v a_o power_n external_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o man_n and_o sever_v in_o nature_n from_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n own_o regiment_n which_o power_n be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o it_o work_v secret_o inward_o and_o invisible_o his_o because_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o personal_o exercise_n either_o beside_o or_o together_o with_o he_o see_v that_o he_o only_o we_o may_v name_v our_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o other_o power_n from_o this_o term_v other_o also_o beside_o he_o head_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o that_o also_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n namely_o 413._o that_o even_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o one_o or_o two_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o church-exercise_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o mediator_n must_v be_v their_o head_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o alone_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o title_n which_o objection_n i_o take_v as_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o maintain_v argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v as_o to_o argue_v this_o in_o sooth_n and_o right_v good_a earnest_n god_n stand_v say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v there_o present_a he_o must_v undoubted_o be_v present_a as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o god_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n himself_o alone_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o god_n leave_v nothing_o in_o such_o assembly_n to_o any_o other_o by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v so_o high_a a_o name_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o have_v speak_v amiss_o 413._o and_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v judge_n go_n not_o so_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o office_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o do_v full_o discharge_v it_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o which_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o they_o also_o but_o in_o that_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v encourage_v religious_o and_o careful_o to_o order_v themselves_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o head_n be_v our_o comfort_n without_o the_o abridgement_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o performance_n whereof_o other_o be_v term_v headsm_n another_o kind_n than_o he_o be_v
labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
their_o complaint_n hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o fault_n they_o complain_v of_o if_o mr._n alveye_v private_a admonition_n do_v not_o serve_v then_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a receive_v order_n of_o both_o house_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o honour_n letter_n be_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v yet_o because_o mr._n travers_n intend_v not_o this_o but_z as_o it_o seem_v another_o thing_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v take_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v do_v stand_v still_o in_o as_o much_o force_n in_o this_o church_n now_o as_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a have_v be_v withstand_v now_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o as_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n oppose_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a order_n in_o his_o persuasion_n good_a do_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o disliker_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n it_o they_o who_o he_o aim_v at_o have_v any_o other_o way_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v such_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v know_v wherein_o and_o will_v i_o hope_v disclose_v wherein_o it_o appertain_v both_o the_o person_n who_o he_o think_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v they_o so_o ill-affected_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v do_v their_o fault_n make_v i_o faulty_a they_o do_v if_o i_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o i_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o to_o declare_v wherein_o i_o have_v join_v with_o they_o other_o join_v than_o this_o with_o any_o man_n here_o i_o can_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v talk_v or_o walk_v or_o eat_v or_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o for_o i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o man_n perhaps_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o with_o cause_n yet_o such_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o and_o not_o i._n can_v he_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o charitable_a course_n in_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o show_v by_o external_a courtesy_n a_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o if_o i_o spy_v out_o any_o one_o among_o they_o of_o who_o i_o think_v not_o well_o hereupon_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o accusation_n as_o this_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v it_o where_o he_o have_v give_v up_o he_o against_o i_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v show_v that_o i_o use_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a familiar_a company_n but_o of_o one_o who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n have_v ever_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o suspect_v or_o conjecture_v he_o such_o as_o here_o they_o be_v term_v with_o who_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o i_o join_v myself_o this_o be_v speak_v therefore_o and_o write_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o proof_n do_v not_o mr._n travers_n give_v i_o overgreat_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o he_o make_v too_o little_a conscience_n how_o he_o use_v his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v against_o i_o for_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o they_o take_v place_n for_o in_o a_o mind_n persuade_v that_o i_o be_o as_o he_o decipher_v i_o one_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o side_n myself_o with_o man_n sinister_o affect_v thereunto_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v confer_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o he_o favourable_o entertain_v this_o presuppose_a it_o will_v have_v likelihood_n enough_o which_o afterward_o follow_v that_o many_o of_o my_o sermon_n have_v taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o that_o in_o they_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o unsound_a matter_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o no_o better_a instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o judge_v my_o word_n as_o they_o do_v colour_n which_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o green_a spectacle_n and_o think_v that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v green_a when_o indeed_o that_o be_v green_a whereby_o they_o see_v 7._o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o discovery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o have_v it_o write_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o will_v be_v tedious_a now_o in_o this_o write_n where_o i_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o touch_v that_o i_o can_v but_o touch_v they_o only_o neither_o be_v it_o herein_o so_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n when_o the_o very_a place_n and_o presence_n where_o i_o speak_v do_v itself_o speak_v sufficient_o for_o my_o clear_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o a_o blind_a alley_n or_o utter_v where_o none_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o have_v skill_n with_o authority_n to_o control_v or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n 8._o that_o which_o i_o teach_v be_v at_o paul_n cress_n it_o be_v not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matterr_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v without_o note_v it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v some_o reasonable_a time_n stand_v upon_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o can_v excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o patient_o without_o rebuke_n or_o controlment_n afterward_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n there_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nor_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o alâ—_n church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o also_o among_o other_o a_o man_n that_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v will_v sure_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o word_n short_a 9_o the_o next_o thing_n discover_v be_v a_o opinion_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o man_n perswasâ—sions_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a yea_o i_o teach_v as_o he_o himself_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n be_v surerunto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v handle_v or_o see_v but_o be_v we_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o prove_v his_o premise_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sensible_a experience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o that_o if_o ten_o man_n do_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o moon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o another_o but_o many_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o need_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o pray_v that_o his_o assurance_n concern_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v augment_v 10._o the_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o this_o point_n be_v long_o before_o this_o late_a controversy_n rise_v between_o he_o and_o i_o upon_o request_n of_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n see_v and_o read_v by_o many_o and_o among_o many_o some_o who_o be_v think_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o contain_v unsound_a matter_n my_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n i_o speak_v displease_v one_o man_n taste_n my_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o sour_a leaven_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v all_o about_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n wherein_o he_o have_v
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
man_n and_o fear_v leave_v that_o such_o question_n as_o these_o if_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o wade_v in_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n think_v needful_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a what_o be_v this_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v force_v much_o beside_o my_o expectation_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v at_o the_o call_v of_o other_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o duty_n bind_v i_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o mind_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v as_o with_o reverence_n so_o with_o fear_n with_o reverence_n inregard_n of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o former_a time_n not_o without_o fear_n consider_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 38._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o in_o evil_a shall_v i_o will_n the_o man_n say_v that_o love_v the_o present_a world_n more_o than_o he_o love_v christ_n shall_v i_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a upon_o earth_n shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o good_n endanger_v my_o estate_n put_v myself_o into_o jeopardy_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o my_o father_n embrace_v and_o yet_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o lord_n curse_v bar_n inhabitant_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o help_v he_o not_o against_o the_o mighty_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o lord_n worthy_o may_v i_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_n worthy_a i_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o bear_v my_o own_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o reach_v be_v a_o flower_n gather_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n of_o the_o say_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o poisonous_a creature_n do_v suck-venom_n i_o can_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v not_o befall_v i_o alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a our_o misery_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o ready_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o release_n if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o sewd_a collection_n be_v make_v hereupon_o by_o some_o why_o then_o be_o i_o condemn_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o ill-disposed_a people_n do_v gather_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v clean_a not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n add_v their_o condemnation_n which_o thus_o do_v be_v just_a i_o be_o not_o hasty_a to_o apply_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n their_o conversion_n whosoever_o be_v thus_o perverse_o affect_v for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v their_o case_n be_v fearful_a their_o estate_n dangerous_a which_o harden_v themselves_o presume_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n deliver_v jonah_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n shall_v deliver_v we_o he_o pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v he_o that_o may_v see_v and_o harden_v himself_o in_o blindness_n no_o christ_n have_v speak_v too_o much_o unto_o you_o to_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o as_o for_o we_o that_o have_v handle_v this_o cause_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n be_v good_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v stand_v thou_o fast_o in_o thy_o sure_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o loose_a tooth_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o do_v a_o waver_a and_o unstable_a word_n in_o speech_n that_o tend_v to_o instruction_n offend_v shall_v a_o wise_a man_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n say_v eliphaz_n leight_n unconstant_a unstable_a word_n sure_o the_o wise_a may_v speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n such_o be_v the_o untoward_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o so_o steadfast_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o so_o gracious_o utter_v it_o when_o it_o be_v embrace_v not_o so_o peaceable_o maintain_v it_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v over-taken_a sometime_o through_o blindness_n sometime_o through_o hastiness_n sometime_o through_o impatience_n sometime_o through_o other_o passion_n we_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o god_n do_v know_v we_o be_v too_o subject_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v both_o to_o pardon_v other_o and_o to_o crave_v that_o other_o may_v pardon_v we_o for_o such_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v always_o free_v from_o escape_n and_o oversight_n in_o his_o speech_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v sound_a howsoever_o they_o have_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o some_o at_o who_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v injury_n i_o willing_o forget_v it_o although_o indeed_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v reap_v by_o this_o necessary_a speech_n of_o truth_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v they_o as_o many_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v force_v i_o to_o utter_v word_n and_o syllable_n in_o this_o cause_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o speech_n than_o i_o have_v be_v it_o become_v no_o man_n say_v saint_n jerom_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n patient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v intend_v but_o silent_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o can_v not_o belove_a i_o dare_v not_o be_v especial_o the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o somewhat_o call_v in_o question_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a cause_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o watchman_n may_v cry_v a_o enemy_n when_o indeed_o a_o friend_n come_v in_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o deem_v such_o a_o watchman_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o care_n than_o mis-liked_n for_o his_o error_n so_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o own_o part_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o unfriendly_a intent_n or_o meaning_n against_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o god_n do_v know_v my_o heart_n be_v free_a 40._o now_o to_o you_o beloved_n which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o word_n of_o admonition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o st._n james_n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o any_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o hear_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v it_o that_o cephas_n have_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o apollo_n have_v another_o that_o paul_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o barnabas_n of_o that_o if_o this_o offend_v you_o the_o fault_n be_v you_o carry_v peaceable_a mind_n and_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o variety_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o everlasting_a comfort_n a_o learned_a sermon_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n habak._n 2._o 4._o his_o mind_n swell_v and_o be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o delight_v to_o
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o god_n do_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o picture_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o melody_n but_o their_o soul_n do_v wither_v and_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o behold_v stone_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o ask_v for_o fish_n and_o see_v they_o have_v scorpion_n in_o their_o hand_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o they_o build_v themselves_o but_o not_o in_o faith_n they_o feed_v their_o child_n but_o not_o with_o food_n their_o ruler_n say_v with_o shame_n bring_v and_o not_o build_v but_o god_n be_v righteous_a their_o drunkenness_n stink_v their_o abomination_n be_v know_v their_o madness_n be_v manifest_a the_o wince_v have_v bind_v they_o up_o in_o her_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o i_o will_v turn_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o idol_n and_o apply_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o choose_a in_o israel_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o christ_n any_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a dew_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n within_o you_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v careful_a to_o build_v and_o edify_v first_o yourselves_o and_o then_o your_o flock_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n 33._o i_o say_v first_o yourselves_o for_o hâ—_n which_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v himself_o burn_v with_o love_n it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o my_o brethren_n which_o make_v we_o careless_n wretchless_n in_o build_v other_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o feed_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o own_o desire_n be_v settle_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o eat_v coal_n and_o lime_n and_o filth_n we_o be_v feed_v some_o with_o honour_n some_o with_o ease_n some_o with_o wealth_n the_o gospel_n wax_v loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o our_o taste_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v fancy_v ourselves_o if_o faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o slender_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v soon_o perish_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 11,12_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v of_o a_o famine_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n yea_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o judgement_n must_v begin_v this_o famine_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v have_v darkness_n for_o a_o vision_n he_o must_v stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o the_o twilight_n and_o then_o truth_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n speak_v now_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n speak_v now_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n prince_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadak_v the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v not_o this_o house_n in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v all_o man_n eye_n turn_v to_o the_o view_n of_o themselves_o every_o sort_n bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v what_o duty_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshuah_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o such_o as_o put_v they_o hereof_o in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o holy_a temple_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o nothing_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o far_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n you_o be_v easy_o fill_v with_o indignation_n easy_o draw_v unto_o these_o complaint_n wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o present_a from_o former_a time_n be_v bewail_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o day_n which_o now_o be_v go_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n man_n unreprovable_a wise_a righteous_a holy_a temperate_a well-reported_n of_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n guide_n and_o teacher_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v in_o niniveh_n unable_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a present_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o congregation_n do_v their_o teacher_n leave_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n do_v their_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o spoil_n without_o a_o reverend_a call_n be_v their_o leader_n so_o unkind_o affect_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v they_o as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n not_o care_v how_o they_o make_v they_o away_o but_o beloved_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o pastor_n offend_v you_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a nullus_fw-la quimalum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la accuset_fw-la quia_fw-la sai_fw-la fuit_fw-la meriti_fw-la perversi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la subjacere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a governor_n do_v press_v accuse_v thyself_o and_o not_o he_o his_o be_v such_o be_v thy_o deserve_n o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n turn_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n 15._o and_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o repair_v all_o ruin_n breach_n and_o offensive_a decay_n in_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v reformation_n at_o yourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v all_o sincere_o serious_o and_o speedy_o do_v god_n the_o father_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n recond_v will._n ermstead_n be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priory_n and_o diâ—d_v 2._o eliz._n richard_n alvey_n bat._n l._n ivinity_n paâ—_n 13._o feâ—_n 2_o eliz._n magister_fw-la sive_fw-la cujtos_fw-la demuns_n &_o ecclestae_fw-la nevi_fw-la templle_fw-la die_v 27_o bez._n richard_n hooker_n succeed_v that_o year_n by_o patent_n in_o terminiâ—_n as_o alvy_n have_v â—â—_o and_o he_o leave_v it_o 32_o eliz._n tint_v year_n dr._n belgey_n succeed_v richard_n hooker_n hooker_n mr._n dering_n dering_n see_v bishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o elâ—â—_n 1599_o 1599_o john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n archbishop_n hâ—â—eâ—_n and_o cappergot_n the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n greg._n nat._n sulp._n seveâ—â—_n epist._n hist._n eccles._n leg._n carol._n mag._n fol._n 421_o judg._n
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
deut._n 31._o 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 1._o 2._o 2._o psal._n 119._o 16._o 16._o aug._n in_o ps._n â—6_n â—6_n cyprian_a 1._o 2._o epist._n 5._o lector_fw-la personat_fw-la verba_fw-la sublimia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1._o g_n a_o frottibus_fw-la conspieitur_fw-la cum_fw-la giudio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la auditur_fw-la auditur_fw-la psal._n 119._o 33_o 35._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 383._o 384_o 392._o acts._n â—_o 31._o apoc._n 1_o 3._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 353._o p._n 373._o pag._n 364._o 375._o 382_o 383_o 384._o pag._n 392._o pag._n 364._o 364._o ecclus_n 51._o 26.27_o matth._n 12._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o 10._o matth._n 5._o 6._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o matth._n 3._o 9_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o pet._n 10._o â—4_n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1_o per._n 4._o 10._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 31._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 372._o 372._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 38._o 38._o complaint_n of_o the_o comminâ—â—â—_n comminâ—â—â—_n dr._n somâ—â—_n painter_n p._n 21_o 21_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 335._o of_o prayer_n prayer_n ose._n 14._o 3._o 3._o revel_v 5._o 8._o 8._o acts._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 20._o act_n 10._o 13._o of_o public_a prayer_n psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 3._o act_n 10._o 9_o matth._n 18._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o jonah_n 4._o 11._o apolog._n 1._o 39_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la poen_n multi_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n sunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_v contemni_fw-la psal._n 12._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n epist._n â—â—_o psal._n 26._o 12._o 34._o 18._o ps._n 30_o 4._o &_o 96._o 5._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 42._o 4._o &_o 84._o 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 21._o 13._o chrys._n hom._n 14._o ad_fw-la hebra_fw-la &_o 24._o in_o act._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 96._o 6._o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n ad_fw-la domos_fw-la sletim_fw-la dominicas_fw-la currimus_fw-la corpora_fw-la humisternimus_fw-la mixtis_fw-la cum_fw-la sletu_fw-la gaudija_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la salvia_n de_fw-fr prov._n l._n 7._o num._n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 27._o col._n l._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o de_fw-fr epi._n &_o cler._n 43_o &_o 44._o saepe_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o john_n 9_o 31._o jer._n 11._o 11._o ezech._n 8._o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o of_o they_o which_o like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n num._n 6._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 25._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v unto_o at_o that_o feast_n those_o psalm_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o beginning_n at_o the_o 113_o and_o contiâ—â—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o â—a_n l._n of_o the_o ll8_n sâ—e_v paul_n barâ—â—â—s_v in_o ps._n 112_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o ephâ—s_n 5._o 19_o of_o they_o who_o allow_v a_o set_a form_n prayer_n yâ—t_v allow_v â—erâ—â—â—_n â—erâ—â—â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—31_n afterward_o p._n 135._o whereas_o â—â—_o doâ—â—er_o â—â—â—â—meth_v that_o theâ—e_n can_v â—e_v nothing_o show_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o very_a â—â—â—â—h_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o my_o duty_n of_o defen_a the_o truth_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o my_o country_n con_v 〈…〉_z anâ—_n be_v inâ—tâ—uâ—â—_n proâ—eâ—â—â—_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o when_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o do_v appear_v it_o may_v please_v the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o honourable_a council_n with_o whose_o of_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n too_o near_o the_o papist_n too_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o or_o her_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 135._o a_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 46._o pag._n 22._o pag._n 24._o aâ—te_o beâ—enging_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n â—1_n we_o think_v the_o surplice_n especial_o unmeet_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gosp._n â—_o to_o â—ear_v p._n 75._o â—â—_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o solomo_n n_o eccles._n 8._o 9_o thâ—â—_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n and_o be_v ordinary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o elimination_n as_o black_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o â—_o hierom_n in_o 44._o ezech._n pâ—iero_n adver_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 77._o be_v a_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v a_o comely_a apparel_n and_o not_o slovenly_a chrysost._n â—â—_o popul_a antioch_n â—om_n 5._o serm._n 60._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 75._o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n but_o not_o in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v in_o take_v hâ—d_n that_o none_o unmeet_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o go_v about_o the_o church_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n eccles._n 45._o 7._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n 71._o 75._o 7â—_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p_o 403._o lâ—_n p._n â—3_n â—6_n l._n â—_o p._n 403._o lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o page_n 81._o page_n 78._o isaiah_n 30._o 12._o 12._o exod._n 18._o 2._o 2._o exod._n 39.27_o 39.27_o psal._n 149_o 2._o apoc._n 13.9_o mar._n 16._o 5._o t_o c._n l._n 1._o p._n 7â—_n &_o 1._o 2._o p_o 250._o index_n l_o 3_o c_o 8._o l._n 3_o p._n 262_o 263._o lib._n 3._o p._n 263._o page_n 263._o basil._n asect_v â—â—â—pent_v 2._o l_o inâ—er_n 47._o of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o different_a place_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n t_o c._n l._n 1_o p._n 134._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 203._o mark_v 12._o 6._o t_o c_o l._n 3_o p._n 215._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o â—4_n t._n c._n l_o 1._o p_o 134._o â—_o 3._o p._n 137._o act_n 1._o 13._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 134._o l._n 3_o p._n 137._o easiness_n of_o pray_v alter_v our_o form_n t.c.l._n 1._o p._n 133._o &_o l._n 3_o p._n 184._o another_o fault_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n or_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o it_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o the_o length_n of_o our_o service_n t_o c_o l._n 1_n p._n 133._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 184._o aug._n ep._n 121._o luke_n 6._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 184._o neh._n 8._o 3._o act_n 20._o 9_o instead_o of_o such_o prayer_n at_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v and_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v now_o use_v we_o have_v they_o say_v divers_a short_a cut_n or_o shred_n rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 138._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 210_o 211._o lesson_n intermingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o have_v no_o such_o form_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o then_o after_o have_v read_v a_o while_n some_o other_o thing_n come_v and_o pray_v as_o much_o more_o and_o so_o the_o 20._o or_o the_o 30._o time_n with_o pause_n between_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o demand_v after_o he_o have_v demand_v one_o thing_n will_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o demand_v another_o and_o so_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n may_v well_o think_v that_o either_o he_o come_v to_o ask_v before_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v some_o piece_n of_o his_o suit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o understanding_n or_o some_o other_o like_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o supplication_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 138._o this_o kind_n of_o reason_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v use_v t._n c._n 1._o 3._o p._n 210._o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o mal._n 1._o 2._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o oft_o rehearse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o can_v make_v no_o geometrical_a and_o exact_a
divine_a power_n and_o to_o our_o parent_n and_o universal_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o matter_n of_o the_o less_o weight_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o great_a act_n 15._o 7,13_o 23._o act_n 15._o 4._o mat._n 16_o mat._n ult_n 2_o cor._n 3._o cap._n delicta_fw-la de_fw-fr excess_n praelator_n l._n per_fw-la fundum_fw-la rusticor_n praed_fw-we &_o sect_n religiosum_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la divis_fw-la gless_a dict_z 96._o c._n â—â—inam_fw-la boer_n fyod_n hercoic_a quast_o l._n 1._o sect_n 24._o verum_fw-la ac_fw-la proprium_fw-la civis_fw-la à _fw-la peregrino_fw-la discrimen_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la d_o alter_fw-la imperio_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la vili_fw-la obliganur_v alter_v just_n principis_fw-la alien_a resputre_n potest_fw-la illum_fw-la princip_n ab_fw-la hostium_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la civium_fw-la injuria_fw-la tueri_fw-la reâ—ttur_fw-la hune_v non_fw-la leem_n nisi_fw-la rogatus_fw-la &_o humaniraus_fw-la officiis_fw-la impulsus_fw-la say_v bodinde_n repub._n l_o 1_o c._n 6._o non_fw-la mulrum_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la p._n 61._o eâ—ir_n lug._n l._n e._n in_o fol._n 1586._o hom._n 11._o 1._o 2._o a_o sceptre_n sway_v king_n to_o who_o even_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v give_v honour_n and_o commandment_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o mark_v 3._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.11.14_o ezek._n 22.33_o ez._n 33.6_o a_o mere_a formality_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o in_o that_o place_n where_o as_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o before_o i_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o further_o i_o if_o i_o do_v use_v it_o nor_o hinder_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o not_o his_o wordâ—_n be_v these_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o this_o mr._n hisker_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o before_o â—â—â—_o bestow_v his_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o only_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o have_v move_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o he_o so_o set_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o and_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n which_o agreement_n note_v by_o he_o in_o two_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n siner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n another_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o reach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorion_n cause_v of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o as_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o archbishop_n catherinus_n teach_v the_o christ_n take_v away_o only_o original_a sinae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a only_o in_o christ_n person_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o we_o this_o do_v much_o trouble_n thomas_n hold_v her_o conception_n stain_v with_o the_o natural_a blemish_n inherent_a in_o mortal_a seed_n and_o â—â—eâ—e_v â—â—â—â—_o he_o puti_v it_o est_fw-la with_o two_o answer_n the_o one_o i_o hâ—tâ—_n her_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v but_o tolerate_v the_o feast_n which_o answer_n now_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o other_o that_o be_v sort_n she_o be_v sanct_a fiâ—eâ—_n before_o birth_n but_o on_o sure_a how_o long_o a_o while_n â—her_o her_o conception_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o her_o conception-day_n they_o honour_v the_o â—itâ—â—_n of_o her_o sanctification_n so_o that_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v neâ—â—r_v no_o solder_v .3_o make_v the_o certain_a allowance_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o their_o uncertain_a sentence_n concern_v her_o sin_n to_o clear_v together_o hâ—â—_n â—â—orlâ—_n quast_o 87_o on_o 8._o ab_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o annot_n in_o rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o lib._n 5._o deleas_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 3â—_n in_o sent._n do_v 1._o quaest_n 4._o art_n 6._o bellarm._n judic_n de_fw-fr lib._n concor_n mendâ—_n 11._o nemo_fw-la catholicorum_n unquam_fw-la sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o profitemur_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccatis_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la tam_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quam_fw-la actualibus_fw-la calâ—_n lâ—st_v l._n â—_o c._n 6._o sect_n 9_o 9_o in_o the_o advertisment_n publish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n if_o any_o preacher_n or_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curaâ—e_v so_o license_v shall_v fortune_n to_o preach_v any_o matter_n tend_v to_o dissension_n or_o to_o decoration_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v that_o the_o hearer_n denounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o to_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o not_o open_o to_o contrary_a or_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o speech_n so_o disorderly_o utter_v whereby_o may_n grow_v offence_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o people_n but_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o ordinary_a after_o such_o agreeable_a order_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v present_v within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v lib._n 4._o ann._n lib._n 1._o hist._n in_o vita_fw-la agricolae_fw-la lib._n â—_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o 7._o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o homily_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n know_v how_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v this_o question_n some_o critical_a wit_n may_v perhaps_o half_o suspect_v that_o these_o two_o word_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v inmate_n but_o â—l_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o their_o sense_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o by_o a_o paraphrastical_a interpretation_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n alone_o without_o any_o co-effective_a cause_n of_o justice_n deus_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la â—eido_fw-la co-effectvo_a animam_fw-la justificat_fw-la ca._n shall_fw-mi de_fw-fr qundripart_fw-fr just_a l._n 6._o c._n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o parish_n and_o on_o about_o justification_n justification_n tho._n aqâ—a_fw-la 1._o 2._o quaest_n 100_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la facieu_n â—â—_o est_fw-la justificam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quiddam_fw-la girl_n &_o pusitiuâ—_n qualites_fw-la quaedam_fw-la art_n 2_o concl_n supernaturali_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la insula_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la eliquid_fw-la art_n 3._o praeter_fw-la virtates_fw-la insuseâ—_n sidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la hablurdo_fw-la cuaedem_fw-la art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o que_fw-la presuppomitur_fw-la in_o virturibos_fw-la asba_fw-la sicur_fw-fr earuin_n principium_fw-la &_o rador_n essentiam_fw-la anima_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjectum_fw-la occupo_fw-la non_fw-la potentias_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la ipsa_fw-la art_n 4_o ad_fw-la 1._o effluence_n viâ—_n tutis_fw-la in_o potentias_fw-la animae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la potentiae_fw-la morentur_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la phar_n vid._n quasi_fw-la 113._o de_fw-fr justificarione_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 7._o 19_o act_n 13._o 41_o 44._o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o profession_n as_o they_o do_v for_o true_a holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o profess_v but_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o christ._n apoc._n 18._o 4._o matth._n 24._o 16._o gen._n 19_o 15._o verse_n john_n 3._o 17._o 17._o they_o misinterpret_v not_o only_o by_o make_v false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o force_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n as_o the_o only_a authentical_a howbeit_o they_o refuse_v â—o_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a though_o they_o admit_v sundry_a which_o be_v not_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 16._o john_n 1._o 49._o 49._o john_n 44._o gal._n 5._o 2._o 2._o plain_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v enlighten_v on_o behold_v this_o truth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o error_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o in_o light_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n full_o the_o same_o with_o â—â—â—â—heâ—_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n nature_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n though_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v damnable_a unto_o some_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v less_o damnable_a as_o at_o this_o
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
satisfaction_n penitency_n throw_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o heavy_a and_o last_o judgement_n clean_o banish_v the_o wound_n of_o die_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v heal_v be_v cover_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o have_v go_v as_o deep_a as_o any_o bowel_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o sleight_n show_v of_o a_o cloudy_a look_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v even_o belch_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrifice_a morsel_n they_o have_v eat_v yea_o their_o jaw_n yet_o breathe_v out_o the_o irksome_a savour_n of_o their_o former_a contagious_a wickedness_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n which_o say_v 27._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o vain_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v get_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v solemn_o confess_v before_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o before_o they_o have_v pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n why_o term_v they_o that_o a_o favour_n which_o be_v a_o injury_n wherefore_o cloak_n they_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o charitable_a indulgence_n such_o facility_n give_v not_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o peace_n and_o be_v itself_o another_o fresh_a persecution_n or_o trial_n whereby_o that_o fraudulent_a enemy_n make_v a_o secret_a havoc_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v clean_o swallow_v they_o he_o cast_v sorrow_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n put_v grief_n to_o silence_n wipe_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o fault_n new_o do_v smother_v the_o sigh_n that_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n dry_v up_o eye_n which_o ought_v to_o send_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n and_o permit_v not_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v withfull_a repentance_n who_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n have_v displease_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n all_o absolution_n be_v void_a satisfaction_n frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n without_o sufficient_a repentance_n first_o show_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n here_o give_v be_v ratify_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o sacred_a testimony_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v by_o what_o work_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o what_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v either_o god_n or_o man_n can_v now_o be_v think_v obscure_a as_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v both_o alter_v the_o natural_a order_n heretofore_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a preposterous_a course_n to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o moreover_o by_o this_o their_o misorder_a practice_n be_v grow_v into_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v they_o imagine_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o antiquity_n that_o when_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a thereunto_o belong_v he_o reserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n to_o be_v nevertheless_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n either_o short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n crime_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o certain_a composition_n as_o it_o be_v or_o contract_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o work_v assign_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v do_v after_o absolution_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o otherwise_o will_v inflict_v for_o sin_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o because_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o other_o if_o he_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n appoint_v it_o shall_v suffice_v this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o can_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o define_v of_o equivalency_n between_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o penitent_a depart_v this_o life_n the_o debt_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n un-discharged_n they_o steadfast_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v therefore_o for_o help_v and_o mitigation_n in_o this_o case_n they_o advise_v man_n to_o set_v certain_a copesmate_n on_o work_n who_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o depart_v in_o debt_n hence_o have_v arisen_a the_o infinite_a pension_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o build_n of_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o tomb_n the_o enrich_n of_o so_o many_o church_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a costly_a gift_n the_o bequeath_v of_o land_n and_o ample_a possession_n to_o religious_a company_n even_o with_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o friend_n parent_n wife_n and_o child_n all_o natural_a affection_n give_v place_n unto_o that_o desire_n which_o man_n doubtful_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n have_v to_o deliver_v their_o sol_n from_o torment_n after_o death_n yet_o behold_v even_o this_o be_v do_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o shall_v avail_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o last_o upshot_n unto_o all_o their_o former_a invention_n be_v that_o as_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o mean_v for_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v partly_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n so_o his_o saint_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n make_v every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o meritorious_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o satisfactory_a too_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o or_o if_o have_v at_o any_o time_n grievous_o sin_v they_o do_v more_o to_o satisfy_v god_n than_o he_o in_o justice_n can_v exact_v of_o look_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o surplusage_n run_v to_o a_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o treasury_n contain_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n together_o with_o the_o satisfactory_a force_n which_o reside_v in_o all_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n whatsoever_o do_v abound_v i_o say_v from_o hence_o they_o hold_v god_n satisfy_v for_o such_o arrearage_n as_o man_n behind_o in_o account_n discharge_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o for_o disposition_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n remit_v not_o eternal_a death_n without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n so_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o teach_v it_o a_o like_a unpossible_a that_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v receive_v any_o temporal_a release_n of_o pain_n the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n from_o he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o postem-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o gain_n unestimable_a to_o he_o to_z other_o a_o spoil_v a_o scorn_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n so_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o many_o virtuous_a act_n possess_v with_o satisfactory_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o many_o supererogation_n in_o satisfy_v beyond_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o such_o facilitle_o they_o have_v to_o convert_v a_o pretend_a sacrament_n into_o a_o revenue_n of_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n sin_n be_v not_o help_v but_o by_o be_v assecure_v of_o pardon_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o warrant_n we_o have_v concern_v forgiveness_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n absolve_v we_o from_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 25._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgiven-thee_a exception_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scribe_n who_o secret_o reason_v against_o he_o be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v his_o speech_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o rest_n which_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n see_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o say_v and_o as_o true_o to_o whosoever_o among_o they_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o nathan_n they_o all_o know_v have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o speech_n to_o who_o david_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v blasphemy_n but_o embrace_v as_o become_v he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n
with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o as_o god_n in_o that_o special_a case_n do_v authorise_v nathan_n so_o christ_n more_o general_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n their_o power_n be_v equal_a all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o have_v prophetical_a evidence_n the_o other_o have_v the_o certainty_n partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o human_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o sentence_n faith_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n most_o graous_a pardon_n in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o penitent_n and_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o each_o particular_a party_n repentance_n as_o much_o as_o outward_a sensible_a token_n or_o sign_n can_v warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n appear_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v repentance_n they_o imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o the_o due_a inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o more_o upon_o work_n of_o external_a show_n we_o teach_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o repentance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o a_o sacramental_a penance_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o shape_a we_o labour_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n may_v learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o cure_v itself_o they_o clean_a contrary_n will_v make_v all_o soar_v seem_v incurable_a unless_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o who_o absolution_n they_o strange_o hold_v ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o the_o penitent_a do_v his_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v no_o place_n of_o right_a to_o stand_v as_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o force_n as_o to_o make_v they_o available_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o penitent_n himself_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o no_o contrition_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n till_o the_o priest_n exact_v it_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v demand_v no_o pray_v no_o fast_n no_o alm_n no_o recompense_n or_o restitution_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v can_v help_v except_o by_o he_o it_o be_v first_o impose_v it_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o remedy_n for_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v want_v no_o way_n to_o make_v those_o duty_n a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o require_v and_o exact_v by_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o say_v have_v ordain_v his_o priest_n judge_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o their_o sentence_n for_o why_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_a in_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v be_v retain_v except_o therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a god_n have_v by_o promise_n hamper_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o pardon_v any_o man_n let_v he_o which_o be_v offend_v crave_v as_o the_o publican_n do_v lord_n he_o thou_o merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o as_o david_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n his_o supplication_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n all_o this_o do_v not_o help_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v know_v till_o he_o have_v sign_v we_o a_o pardon_n and_o give_v we_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o such_o as_o that_o of_o his_o angel_n unto_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v do_v ordain_v judge_n over_o our_o sinful_a soul_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o as_o well_o his_o minister_n may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o his_o people_n admonition_n glad_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o both_o part_n know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o have_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o approbation_n howbeit_o all_o this_o with_o two_o restraint_n which_o every_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o one_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o proceed_v in_o due_a order_n the_o other_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o due_a bound_n which_o bound_n or_o limit_n have_v so_o confine_v penitential_a jurisdiction_n that_o although_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n yet_o not_o such_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardonable_a in_o man_n without_o it_o thus_o to_o enforce_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o because_o ravir_fw-fr whatsoever_o joseph_n do_v command_v in_o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n grant_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o what_o joseph_n do_v command_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o enable_v his_o servant_n joseph_n to_o command_v under_o he_o disable_v himself_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o joseph_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n absolution_n except_o peradventure_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n 16.19_o where_o albeit_o absolution_n be_v not_o have_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v desire_v what_o be_v then_o the_o force_n of_o absolution_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o act_n of_o absolution_n work_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n do_v it_o by_o any_o operation_n derive_v from_o itself_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o real_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o but_o ascertain_v we_o of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o be_v our_o assertion_n the_o former_a they_o 21._o at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o pharisee_n which_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n take_v secret_a exception_n and_o fall_v to_o reason_v with_o themselves_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o sin_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v profitable_a every_o way_n every_o way_n beneficial_a whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o man_n or_o as_o god_n as_o god_n forgive_a as_o man_n instruct_v and_o learn_v how_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v i_o even_o i_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n nostris_fw-la now_o albeit_o we_o willing_o confess_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o have_v sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o offence_n yet_o neither_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n intend_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o presume_v beyond_o his_o commission_n to_o remit_v sin_n where_o god_n own_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o against_o such_o ablution_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o if_o right_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o high_a cause_n in_o operation_n use_v to_o concur_v with_o inferior_a mean_n his_o grace_n
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o